the_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n authority_n with_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o transpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o like_a manner_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o dispose_v assembly_n &_o coming_n together_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n than_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o control_v or_o disobey_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o use_v thosething_n &_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o only_o deface_v &_o revile_v they_o as_o naught_o but_o set_v forth_o &_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v dispose_v another_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o examine_v better_o their_o own_o position_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 69._o saying_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a prayer_n &_o agreeable_a to_o order_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n then_o not_o only_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o further_v comeliness_n order_n &_o edification_n but_o also_o the_o church_n use_v her_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o well_o as_o in_o dispose_v the_o day_n &_o time_n &_o place_n for_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v that_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n place_n form_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n dispose_v and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n form_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o their_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o several_a congregation_n for_o so_o our_o bre._n assertion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o speak_v here_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n they_o mean_v every_o whole_a state_n of_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o engl._n the_o scottish_a church_n in_o scotl._n the_o helvetian_a the_o genevian_a the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o their_o own_o state_n which_o be_v confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n but_o private_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o some_o number_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o collect_v may_v make_v some_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n no_o not_o so_o to_o collect_v themselves_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o assembling_n or_o come_n together_o at_o all_o in_o any_o place_n disobedience_n be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereunto_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v great_o offend_v in_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v and_o overthrow_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v by_o her_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n dispose_v ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o aedification_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o she_o under_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a of_o her_o whole_a estate_n thus_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n god_n be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o resist_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v even_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whither_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o charge_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o evil_a and_o heathen_a in_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n do_v not_o much_o more_o bind_v every_o particular_a private_a christian_a &_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o obey_v their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a governor_n &_o the_o whole_a particular_a estate_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o private_a member_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n &_o to_o our_o bre._n own_o answer_n on_o better_a advisement_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o our_o bre._n deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o yet_o do_v resist_v the_o church_n of_o england_n authority_n in_o dispose_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n for_o day_n time_n place_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o so_o vehement_o impugn_v if_o they_o say_v thosethingâ—_n that_o herein_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o her_o authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n but_o resist_v and_o speak_v against_o she_o only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v encroch_v further_o than_o she_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v she_o do_v for_o that_o her_o authority_n as_o touch_v these_o circumstance_n be_v but_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o chief_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o limittation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o contention_n chapter_n of_o the_o cor._n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v enlarge_v one_o inch_n further_o and_o even_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o of_o edification_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o if_o they_o can_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v they_o both_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o their_o true_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n who_o child_n if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o bewray_v too_o great_a a_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o more_o seemly_a of_o the_o twain_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o mother_n have_v authority_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o their_o father_n of_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_n and_o
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o
assembly_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o also_o a_o synod_n either_o general_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o particular_a yea_o be_v it_o but_o of_o one_o shire_n to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o and_o every_o or_o of_o any_o pastor_n for_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v our_o brethren_n for_o very_a shame_n so_o confident_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o crime_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o ground_v be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o no_o one_o place_n nor_o foot_n of_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v or_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n then_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v according_a unto_o this_o christ._n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v aright_o or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o but_o that_o other_o election_n &_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o assembly_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o be_v as_o right_a as_o they_o and_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o elect_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a prescription_n unto_o other_o but_o our_o brother_n not_o content_a thus_o amiss_o to_o father_n this_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o proceed_v further_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o pretend_a practice_n also_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o improve_v and_o albeit_o during_o the_o say_a time_n pastor_n and_o as_o long_o again_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n have_v voice_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o like_o deal_n in_o elect_v all_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n unt_a as_o for_o ordain_v they_o have_v never_o any_o part_n at_o all_o theirin_fw-mi neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o pastor_n neither_o during_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o 200._o year_n nor_o far_o before_o nor_o after_o except_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o odd_a extraordinary_a example_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o they_o have_v avouch_v here_o can_v our_o brother_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inquirie_n advice_n choice_n judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n cause_v the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n or_o that_o synod_n be_v always_o call_v whensoever_o any_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 127._o by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v both_o profane_a and_o prejudicial_a our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n first_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n secondlye_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n warden_n &_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n for_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o essc_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n if_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o seek_v their_o bishoprik_v where_o they_o can_v find_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o proll_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n three_o by_o this_o wander_a we_o may_v also_o say_v vagabound_v ministry_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o think_v what_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o principal_o how_o filthilye_o it_o stink_v of_o the_o old_a popish_a indelible_a character_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n presentation_n and_o neither_o of_o any_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v abide_v no_o reformation_n four_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o well_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o peruse_v we_o can_v neither_o plain_o nor_o any_o way_n see_v that_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n bridges_n be_v use_v as_o in_o right_a &_o law_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o profane_a or_o prejudicial_a which_o word_n be_v very_o rough_a and_o hard_a be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o against_o such_o patroness_n as_o do_v profane_o &_o with_o the_o church_n spoil_n abuse_v their_o interest_n as_o simple_o against_o all_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o they_o although_o they_o choose_v never_o so_o meet_v a_o man_n or_o present_v he_o never_o so_o free_o for_o since_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v have_v perteyn_v the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o meet_a pastor_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o uphold_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o profane_a and_o to_o who_o be_v this_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n prejudicial_a be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n present_v nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o right_a afterward_o may_v they_o not_o again_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o interest_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rather_o in_o city_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n than_o of_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o their_o faction_n immoderate_a and_o tumultuous_a contention_n oftentimes_o end_v with_o bloodshed_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v many_o example_n and_o some_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200._o year_n and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o elect_a bishop_n have_v cease_v as_o do_v their_o authority_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o before_o while_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enemy_n thereto_o bishope_n which_o prince_n afterwards_o become_v faithful_a this_o care_n especial_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o provide_v for_o godly_a bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o people_n from_o faction_n and_o from_o seditious_a grow_v by_o their_o disorder_a election_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o deal_v in_o those_o matter_n when_o the_o christian_a prince_n &_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n deal_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brother_n in_o effect_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v up_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o elect_v for_o they_o and_o pag._n 84.85_o in_o who_o they_o repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o &_o do_v it_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o else_o these_o queen_n do_v sit_v themselves_o in_o public_a judgement_n &_o yet_o no_o reproach_n or_o uncomlines_n unto_o their_o shamefastness_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v then_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v do_v and_o why_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unseemly_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o a_o woman_n danaeus_n say_v he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n mulieres_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regul_n iuris_fw-la woman_n be_v right_o repel_v from_o administer_a the_o function_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o man_n such_o as_o also_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n lt._n de_fw-fr nuptâ—s_n cap._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v principal_a unto_o woman_n than_o woman_n to_o man_n here_o be_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n bridges_n &_o of_o this_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o aug._n allege_v against_o woman_n sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n &_o their_o supreme_a government_n over_o man_n to_o s._n aug._n afterward_o in_o his_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o civil_a law_n hereon_o law_n not_o that_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o lawyerlike_a to_o answer_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o such_o learned_a &_o full_a manner_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o find_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o woman_n supreme_a government_n out_o of_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o law_n civil_a so_o far_o as_o it_o contrari_v not_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o we_o &_o all_o christendom_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o than_o to_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n io._n ramus_n in_o his_o inchiridion_n or_o manuel_n de_fw-la reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la li._n 2._o axiom_n 50._o de_fw-la faeus_fw-la mention_n this_o rule_n &_o from_o who_o danaeus_n take_v it_o ulpian_n say_v he_o do_v say_v woman_n that_o woman_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a or_o public_a office_n ulpian_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a for_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o man_n &_o also_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n be_v feeble_a frail_a and_o without_o the_o experience_n of_o matter_n ulpian_n allege_v example_n &_o therefore_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o judge_n nor_o demand_v right_a nor_o appear_v for_o other_o nor_o be_v procurator_n speak_v of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v hereunto_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o heathen_a idolater_n not_o know_v god_n law_n nor_o see_v such_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v after_o god_n will_v see_v further_o danaeus_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enquiry_n what_o woman_n have_v also_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o for_o this_o law_n both_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o such_o office_n or_o function_n as_o appertain_v only_o to_o plea_n for_o hereunto_o he_o drive_v all_o his_o example_n and_o so_o no_o more_o restrayn_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n over_o a_o kingdom_n than_o it_o do_v of_o a_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v stretch_v than_o serve_v to_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v which_o only_o take_v place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o when_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o many_o laudable_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o christendom_n yea_o danaeus_n also_o himself_o have_v specify_v some_o such_o example_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n here_o require_v and_o to_o many_o far_o more_o excellent_a beside_o as_o firm_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o expert_a counsel_n of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o most_o &_o best_a counsellor_n among_o man_n not_o only_o such_o as_o holda_n holda_n to_o who_o josias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o grave_a counsellor_n resort_v for_o counsel_n nor_o as_o judith_n judith_n that_o give_v most_o godly_a stout_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o excellent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o our_o better_a proof_n hereof_o to_o show_v how_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n debar_v not_o simple_o all_o woman_n iurishum_fw-la especial_o not_o princess_n no_o not_o from_o public_a sit_v and_o pronounce_v law_n in_o judgement_n the_o promptuarie_n of_o the_o three_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n the_o cannon_n law_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n collect_v by_o montholonius_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n may_v suffice_v i_o think_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o law_n reach_v to_o or_o restrain_v of_o this_o rule_n upon_o this_o sentence_n judg._n 4._o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v the_o prophetess_n which_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n and_o she_o fate_n under_o a_o date_n tree_n that_o be_v call_v by_o her_o name_n between_o rama_fw-mi and_z bethell_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v say_v montholonius_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o woman_n to_o judge_v or_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n that_o judge_v the_o text_n be_v open_a in_o l._n faeminae_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o in_o c._n cum_fw-la praetor_n §_o 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o §_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o quaest_n 7._o &_o in_o c._n mulierem_fw-la militem_fw-la in_o fi_fw-la 33._o quaest_n 5._o which_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v in_o c._n dilecti_fw-la de_fw-fr arbi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v dilecti_fw-la fill_n abbas_n etc._n etc._n our_o belove_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n of_o sardinia_n of_o the_o cistercien_fw-fr order_n have_v by_o complaint_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o among_o they_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n who_o we_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o now_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o other_o party_n a_o question_n be_v move_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n about_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o certain_a wood_n it_o be_v by_o both_o party_n compromit_v to_o the_o french_a queen_n judgement_n who_o understand_v the_o merit_n or_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n think_v good_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v promulgate_v or_o publish_v by_o arbitrament_n but_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n woman_n be_v remoove_v from_o public_a office_n and_o in_o a_o otherl_n place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v of_o most_o high_a estimation_n if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o arbitrament_n or_o else_o be_v patroness_n they_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n among_o their_o tenaunte_n manumise_v or_o make_v free_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o judicial_a examine_n so_o that_o no_o penalty_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolation_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o custom_n approve_v which_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n be_v hold_v for_o law_n woman_n preexcel_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o by_o the_o penalty_n decree_v in_o the_o compromise_n the_o hospitaler_n observe_v the_o same_o arbitrament_n even_o as_o it_o be_v provident_o set_v forth_o and_o receive_v of_o either_o party_n especial_o sith_o it_o have_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n have_v the_o text_n which_o well_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v preexcellent_a woman_n or_o of_o great_a nobility_n may_v give_v judgement_n hereupon_o say_v angelus_n in_o his_o counsel_n consil._n 270._o that_o he_o see_v queen_n joane_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n make_v for_o
and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o church_a or_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o childbirth_n may_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o among_o the_o superstition_n use_v in_o burial_n no_o kind_n of_o pray_v nor_o preach_v shall_v be_v use_v if_o preach_v be_v the_o soul_n food_n who_o do_v last_v forbid_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o stir_n and_o hot_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o preach_v though_o otherwise_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a yet_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v for_o small_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n since_o this_o touch_v themselves_o near_a than_o they_o ween_v what_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v forth_o these_o speech_n but_o that_o they_o think_v either_o these_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o contend_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o that_o not_o they_o for_o but_o we_o raise_v up_o such_o hot_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o public_a order_n and_o for_o comeliness_n they_o be_v become_v hereby_o more_o important_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a to_o shake_v they_o off_o except_o by_o the_o like_a lawful_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v remoove_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o defence_n of_o they_o also_o so_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o see_v they_o impugn_a sith_o that_o in_o the_o impugn_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o obeyer_n yield_v to_o they_o be_v deface_v but_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o make_v they_o be_v violate_v and_o endanger_v wherein_o although_o the_o defender_n be_v hot_a yet_o proper_o not_o the_o defender_n contention_n but_o the_o impugner_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a rayser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o own_o say_n our_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o rather_o with_o grief_n and_o in_o charity_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o accuse_v in_o these_o word_n their_o own_o self_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a neither_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o word_n only_o say_v they_o raise_v not_o up_o this_o hot_a contention_n for_o small_a trifle_n only_o but_o that_o among_o their_o quarrel_n constitution_n there_o be_v some_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ought_v they_o only_a or_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v such_o hot_a contention_n for_o any_o such_o small_a trifle_n now_o as_o in_o this_o point_n they_o plain_o make_v themselves_o not_o excusable_a so_o much_o more_o in_o add_v these_o word_n so_o have_v they_o much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n very_o this_o go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v shuffle_v out_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n we_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v excusable_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o distribute_v this_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v altogether_o with_o draw_v themsemselue_n and_o that_o only_a if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a title_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n but_o they_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o will_v glad_o continue_v in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o do_v this_o their_o own_o say_n still_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o such_o humane_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o suffer_v this_o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v invincible_o recharge_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o our_o brethr._n reply_n that_o these_o humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v utter_o to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n function_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v sufferable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o require_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o yet_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v much_o therein_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o join_v they_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v upon_o such_o proof_n every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o humane_a constitution_n that_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o eccl._n government_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v of_o they_o have_v be_v further_o by_o other_o &_o i_o also_o i_o trust_v have_v evident_o &_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o humane_a constitution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o fowl_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o clean_o forsake_v the_o pastorship_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n far_o inferior_a matter_n but_o to_o conclude_v say_v our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n 76._o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o make_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o see_v how_o flat_o withal_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n oâ—_n england_n have_v full_o conclude_v long_o since_o bridges_n &_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v control_v concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o control_a and_o not_o observe_v those_o thing_n observe_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o private_a judgement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o although_o they_o be_v some_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o private_a pastor_n and_o their_o judgement_n private_a especial_o be_v deprive_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o pastorship_n or_o rather_o exauthorate_n themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o think_v this_o exception_n private_a which_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o place_v it_o as_o a_o rearward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o upon_o
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
this_o also_o have_v we_o show_v even_o by_o caluine_n that_o it_o necessary_o infer_v no_o such_o college_n but_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o danaeus_n so_o call_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o person_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v deacon_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n for_o it_o may_v also_o consist_v of_o deacon_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v it_o good_a or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v small_a here_o again_o danaeus_n ca_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o fresh_a bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o if_o none_o of_o these_o office_n in_o this_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o these_o govern_v elder_n if_o they_o so_o think_v good_a to_o consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o same_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a at_o least_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a as_o our_o church_n do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o say_v therefore_o say_v danaeus_n that_o unto_o this_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o moderation_n the_o administration_n 54._o the_o adiudging_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v apperteine_a presbytery_n and_o of_o consequence_n this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o man_n advance_v thereunto_o of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n therefore_o of_o this_o power_n of_o itself_o &_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o right_a &_o authority_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v danaeus_n judgement_n for_o this_o power_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o come_v to_o the_o prove_v héerof_o that_o better_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v danaeus_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o by_o these_o reason_n assertion_n be_v our_o sentence_n prove_v first_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n pertain_v the_o church_n regiment_n as_o to_o the_o public_a advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v every_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n or_o guide_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chap._n 13._o &_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 24._o they_o be_v first_o salute_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n presbyrie_a paul_n direct_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o alm_n among_o they_o 1._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o to_o they_o the_o care_n the_o meddle_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apperteine_a but_o this_o power_n and_o the_o meddle_v and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n therefore_o the_o same_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o this_o argument_n ground_v on_o these_o 4._o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v well_o enough_o word_n that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o express_o proove_v that_o such_o they_o be_v as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v hebr._n 13._o 13.7_o remember_v say_v the_o apostle_n your_o governor_n or_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n or_o guide_n name_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o after_o also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v all_o your_o guide_n and_o governor_n he_o mean_v still_o such_o guide_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n before_o he_o bid_v they_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n salute_v first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o what_o caluine_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o take_v our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o where_n treat_v of_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a testimony_n this_o proove_v nothing_o for_o any_o not_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o next_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o mention_v no_o elder_n or_o any_o eccl._n governor_n teacher_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n timothy_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o ep._n be_v a_o teach_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v teacher_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o these_o be_v yet_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o eccl_n government_n without_o teach_v nor_o any_o other_o there_o mention_v except_o peradventure_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v senate_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eccl_n governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o be_v they_o teacher_n or_o no_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n the_o elder_n that_o s._n paul_n mention_v tit._n 1._o what_o they_o be_v 1._o our_o br._n also_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 24_o do_v say_v teacher_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 35_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o improove_v they_o that_o gain_n say_v it_o here_o our_o br._n apply_v these_o testimony_n to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o daneus_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v our_o br._n and_o daneus_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n muâ—t_v be_v all_o pastoral_a elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o our_o br._n require_v a_o consistory_n of_o eccl_n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o testimony_n do_v clean_o confute_v they_o but_o let_v danaeus_n proceed_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prelate_n 54._o or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o â—heir_a self_n not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o matter_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n come_v together_o and_o deliberate_a as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 21._o ver_fw-la 18_o 15._o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o they_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
dominion_n and_o do_v they_o here_o acknowledge_v then_o in_o this_o understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mean_v the_o sovereign_a christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n well_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a papist_n will_v grant_v howbeit_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o also_o but_o shall_v the_o prince_n be_v governor_n likewise_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o must_v be_v call_v governor_n and_o why_o not_o if_o he_o must_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n also_o which_o be_v above_o they_o howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v here_o as_o yet_o no_o further_o than_o for_o the_o person_n no_o be_v this_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n governor_n where_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl_n as_o temporal_a governor_n this_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o no_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o of_o the_o person_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n and_o do_v our_o br._n now_o begin_v to_o stay_v here_o another_o while_n at_o this_o then_o we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o part_n forestall_v up_o already_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a tetrarke_n indeed_o they_o say_v very_o suspicious_o to_o the_o matter_n pag._n 84._o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o sentence_n go_v further_a which_o authority_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v or_o else_o say_v i_o farewell_o clean_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o all_o eccl_n matter_n if_o these_o governor_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o yâ—_z well_o moderate_v yes_o say_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o how_o be_v it_o moderate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o debar_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o these_o 2_o points_z first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n &_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v &_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o why_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o no_o better_a proviso_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o moderate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o 2._o point_n say_v they_o for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travel_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o eccl_n discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v yea_o be_v all_o the_o wind_n in_o that_o door_n still_n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n come_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o flow_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n they_o make_v the_o governor_n which_o governor_n must_v with_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o the_o law_n must_v hear_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o to_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o must_v be_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o congregation_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n person_n what_o and_o must_v it_o not_o come_v a_o little_a high_o after_o they_o to_o be_v at_o least_o propound_v also_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n no_o no_o no_o beware_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o congregation_n it_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o confirmation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o godfather_n except_o it_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o there_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o prince_n have_v speed_v except_o that_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n yet_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o else_o beside_o a_o bare_a title_n it_o be_v mere_a nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o unless_o withal_o it_o be_v in_o some_o matter_n matter_n well_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o matter_n till_o afterward_o but_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o person_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v very_o well_o &_o necessary_o join_v together_o unto_o it_o to_o know_v in_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o they_o may_v move_v what_o controversy_n on_o the_o supremacy_n they_o shall_v please_v or_o clean_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o prince_n dominion_n &_o that_o with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a let_v we_o stay_v also_o to_o go_v together_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o stop_n or_o limax_n this_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o here_o in_o their_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o herein_o rest_v all_o the_o doubt_n how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o that_o shall_v we_o best_o understand_v by_o the_o contrary_a 139_o namely_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n likewise_o where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o have_v we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n if_o all_o the_o doubt_n rest_v herein_o how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a bridge_n then_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o her_o ma._n hold_v and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v due_a &_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n temporalty_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o that_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o prince_n save_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o save_v that_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v pope_n or_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v herein_o without_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o this_o shall_v soon_o
already_o write_v and_o by_o treatise_n late_o and_o now_o publish_v preface_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n reconcilement_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v please_v her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n so_o that_o first_o upon_o sufficient_a consideration_n the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n without_o all_o outgoing_n short_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o write_v each_o to_o other_o that_o after_o upon_o sufficient_a examination_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o resolve_v till_o either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n one_o party_n yield_v unto_o the_o other_o or_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o gainsay_v it_o do_v in_o equal_a judgement_n become_v manifest_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n it_o may_v appear_v we_o grant_v that_o our_o brethren_n have_v both_o already_o writâ—en_a book_n &_o now_o late_o publish_v treatise_n but_o with_o what_o authority_n they_o can_v so_o do_v that_o be_v another_o question_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o both_o against_o law_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v short_o have_v other_o upon_o like_a ensample_n set_v out_o worse_a matter_n yea_o never_o so_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o state_n for_o although_o they_o pretend_v their_o book_n and_o treatise_n to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o good_a mean_n also_o lest_o if_o the_o good_a mean_n be_v neglect_v ill_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v publish_v but_o by_o what_o ill_a mean_n soever_o they_o set_v out_o their_o book_n and_o treatise_n yet_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o may_v say_v they_o appear_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v no_o small_a probability_n as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fancy_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bowlt_n bran_n and_o think_v it_o be_v flower_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o brethren_n imagine_v in_o this_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o treatise_n scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n compile_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v they_o seek_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o their_o position_n in_o controversy_n except_o they_o understande_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clean_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o probability_n ought_v not_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n yet_o upon_o better_a survey_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mere_a interpretation_n and_o say_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o estimation_n on_o their_o side_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n see_v here_o how_o peremptory_a our_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v of_o no_o probability_n but_o as_o we_o judge_v necessity_n say_v they_o &_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o of_o probability_n though_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o small_a probability_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o hereby_o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o true_a christian_n judge_v that_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o hold_v themselves_o content_v only_o with_o probability_n for_o be_v it_o small_a or_o not_o small_a it_o be_v but_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o &_o yet_o think_v this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o still_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o â—hey_n count_v they_o no_o true_a christian_n scripture_n in_o who_o judgement_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o thing_n stand_v but_o on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o probability_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o christendom_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o â—or_a this_o but_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o themselves_o have_v grant_v we_o even_o in_o â—his_n preface_n that_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o be_v true_a christian_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o open_o and_o constant_o enough_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n yea_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o any_o good_a probability_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o necessity_n this_o therefore_o be_v too_o unaduised_o and_o too_o peremptory_o speak_v and_o upon_o too_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o christianity_n for_o not_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o necessity_n or_o probability_n be_v try_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o weigh_v of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o debate_v and_o weigh_v it_o may_v please_v say_v they_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o appoint_v on_o both_o side_n the_o best_a learned_a preface_n most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n bridges_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o thus_o much_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o majesty_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o debate_n weigh_v or_o determine_v they_o give_v her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n no_o authority_n at_o al._n yea_o they_o have_v themselves_o already_o debate_v weigh_v judge_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n in_o their_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o conference_n as_o shall_v also_o appear_v by_o these_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v yield_v and_o revoke_v this_o their_o principle_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n and_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o our_o reason_n afterward_o with_o they_o howesoever_o by_o reason_v we_o shall_v evict_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o not_o to_o have_v vaunt_a thus_o before_o hand_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o prescription_n but_o they_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a most_o godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v all_o difference_n of_o weight_n between_o they_o and_o us._n for_o their_o part_n they_o so_o glory_n both_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n debater_n that_o they_o give_v this_o book_n two_o title_n in_o the_o one_o for_o godliness_n and_o moderatenesse_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n not_o prescribe_v but_o moderate_o desire_v in_o the_o other_o for_o their_o learning_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o have_v they_o set_v forth_o themselves_o for_o these_o virtue_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o grant_v yet_o some_o of_o our_o side_n to_o be_v also_o both_o learn_v godly_a and_o moderate_a man_n what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o many_o god_n be_v praise_v on_o our_o side_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n moderation_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a or_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o since_o our_o brethren_n
i_o may_v rather_o to_o excuse_v you_o wish_v you_o where_o your_o accusation_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v too_o apparent_a that_o you_o shall_v with_o submission_n and_o amendment_n acknowledge_v the_o overshoot_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v your_o accusation_n if_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o other_o also_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o prince_n well_o may_v it_o lessen_v the_o prince_n fault_n but_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v it_o if_o in_o give_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o place_v herein_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o you_o make_v not_o the_o prince_n rather_o principal_a in_o the_o fault_n then_o accessary_a but_o because_o here_o be_v other_o with_o the_o prince_n accuse_v may_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o inquire_v further_o of_o these_o other_o what_o have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n what_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v themselves_o also_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n accuse_v do_v they_o so_o then_o be_v they_o as_o deep_a in_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o without_o the_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o prince_n we_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o disiunctivelie_a without_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n fault_n be_v by_o itself_o as_o they_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o neither_o burthen_v nor_o ease_v the_o other_o nay_o will_n they_o say_v we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o conclude_v they_o both_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o dispose_n belike_o than_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o dispose_v these_o indifferent_a matter_n all_o alone_a nor_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o or_o herself_o but_o whatsoever_o please_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v some_o other_o assistant_n at_o least_o for_o enformation_n what_o these_o thing_n be_v alone_a yea_o to_o be_v determiner_n and_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o so_o call_v and_o account_v here_o then_o the_o prince_n play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n part_n this_o be_v not_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeâ—_n stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o command_v it_o be_v let_v that_o stand_v for_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o here_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o these_o matter_n alone_o but_o call_v other_o unto_o this_o deliberation_n well_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v clear_v of_o that_o point_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o not_o more_o fault_n in_o these_o other_o to_o abuse_v the_o princ_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prince_n will_v soon_o be_v quit_v but_o now_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v in_o these_o other_o who_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n will_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n such_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n so_o good_a who_o flatterer_n tempt_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o brethren_n take_v heed_n here_o that_o you_o do_v not_o eftsoon_o abuse_v the_o prince_n other_o under_o pretence_n of_o speak_v against_o such_o flatterer_n and_o that_o you_o also_o abuse_v none_o other_o in_o authority_n about_o the_o prince_n by_o such_o odious_a and_o suspicious_a speech_n it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o arrant_a rebel_n not_o to_o pretend_v so_o much_o their_o quarrel_n direct_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o say_v practice_n the_o prince_n who_o still_o they_o praise_v to_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o good_a disposition_n have_v other_o of_o counsel_n and_o authority_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v lead_v and_o abuse_v and_o these_o other_o they_o will_v have_v only_o remoove_v i_o do_v not_o brethren_z bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o resemble_v your_o do_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v beware_v lest_o you_o shall_v resemble_v they_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o counsel_n of_o other_o they_o do_v follow_v so_o if_o this_o prince_n here_o who_o you_o call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n examine_v these_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v move_v this_o suspicion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o flatterer_n yea_o or_o no_o need_v they_o desire_v any_o better_a witness_n for_o they_o than_o yourselves_o for_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v odious_a to_o inquire_v their_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o yourselves_o say_v of_o they_o other_o there_o be_v etc._n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o word_n although_o they_o give_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n of_o dispose_v yet_o they_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o give_v not_o prince_n that_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n by_o these_o man_n who_o you_o terâ—e_v other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n whereby_o it_o seem_v god_n that_o these_o other_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o give_v the_o prince_n the_o disposition_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n already_o have_v dispose_v so_o that_o hitherto_o and_o that_o by_o yourselves_o these_o other_o also_o be_v acquit_v except_o there_o be_v further_a matter_n against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n what_o be_v these_o other_o then_o judge_v judge_n also_o and_o determiner_n of_o these_o matter_n these_o be_v great_a office_n who_o call_v they_o héereunto_a the_o prince_n call_v they_o to_o be_v examiner_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o do_v they_o not_o then_o intrude_v themselves_o no._n but_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n why_o so_o be_v they_o partial_a to_o themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n or_o determine_v that_o indifferent_a matter_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o disposition_n no_o they_o refer_v that_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n how_o be_v they_o partial_a then_o belike_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n that_o only_o concern_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o themselves_o nay_o they_o concern_v themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v especial_o apperteine_a unto_o they_o do_v they_o so_o clear_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o both_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o these_o other_o the_o prince_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n howbeit_a the_o prince_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o alone_o but_o choose_v and_o call_v other_o which_o by_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v most_o skilful_a to_o discern_v indifferent_a matter_n from_o matter_n not_o indifferent_a which_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o judgement_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o encroach_v any_o advantage_n or_o authority_n to_o themselves_o hereby_o that_o they_o refer_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o princess_n disposition_n nevertheless_o the_o prince_n will_v dispose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o whereof_o the_o prince_n may_v dispose_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o these_o other_o judgement_n and_o determination_n here_o the_o subject_n give_v the_o prince_n their_o due_n and_o go_v no_o further_o here_o the_o prince_n take_v no_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n nor_o all_o that_o neither_o and_o but_o by_o the_o subject_n own_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n indifferency_n to_o who_o skill_n and_o function_n it_o chéefelie_o appertain_v here_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o subject_n
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
prince_n what_o allege_v danaeus_n against_o they_o that_o though_o some_o man_n prince_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o for_o woman_n prince_n though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o nay_o danaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o peremptory_a that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n become_v not_o at_o all_o woman_n shamefastness_n indeed_o shamefastness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v fight_v and_o martial_a affair_n so_o fit_v for_o their_o imbecility_n and_o the_o profound_a discuss_n in_o plea_n of_o right_n and_o law_n do_v common_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o woman_n which_o as_o by_o custom_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enure_v and_o acquaint_v withal_o so_o be_v they_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o witty_a than_o wise_a and_o more_o pregnant_a in_o invention_n of_o delightful_a matter_n than_o deliberate_a in_o judgement_n of_o grave_n and_o doubtful_a controversy_n howbeit_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o woman_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o very_a séeledome_n nor_o yet_o ascribe_v we_o the_o hability_n of_o these_o function_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v such_o woman_n prince_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v also_o action_n of_o all_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v man_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v to_o the_o right_n of_o either_o of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a point_n in_o law_n than_o be_v the_o personal_a administration_n of_o their_o function_n and_o yet_o well_o may_v we_o justify_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v so_o give_v the_o administration_n even_o of_o both_o these_o function_n to_o some_o singular_a woman_n prince_n without_o any_o stain_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o shamefastness_n so_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n thereunto_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v when_o god_n call_v a_o woman_n prince_n to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v in_o good_a order_n do_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o blemish_n to_o the_o decency_n &_o honour_n of_o her_o shamefastness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o personal_a fight_v in_o the_o war_n like_o the_o amazon_n &_o the_o french_a pucell_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o necessity_n woman_n have_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n sometime_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o strike_v of_o their_o enemy_n &_o that_o without_o reproach_n jael_n as_o jael_n that_o kill_v sisera_n &_o get_v thereby_o great_a honour_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n on_o abimeleches_n head_n &_o break_v his_o brain_n pan_n the_o jud._n 9_o and_o judith_n that_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n head_n &_o by_o her_o prudence_n and_o valour_n overthrow_v all_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o direct_v her_o people_n how_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o army_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o governor_n of_o army_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o strike_v the_o enemy_n army_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v a_o army_n but_o have_v not_o we_o recite_v a_o number_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v govern_v army_n army_n &_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o discommendation_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o high_a praise_n beside_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o contain_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o deborah_n deborah_n as_o well_o as_o barak_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o army_n yea_o &_o chief_o govern_v it_o both_o what_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o captain_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n &_o of_o all_o this_o she_o take_v no_o shame_n but_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n sabaea_n come_v to_o solomon_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o peter_n martyr_n say_v thereon_o habuit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la secum_fw-la instar_fw-la exercitus_fw-la she_o have_v a_o multitude_n with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n do_v not_o she_o chief_o govern_v then_o and_o why_o do_v not_o solomon_n lay_v that_o in_o her_o dish_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n because_o she_o can_v not_o with_o that_o shamefastness_n which_o become_v woman_n kind_a govern_v a_o army_n no_o nor_o christ_n debar_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o of_o her_o due_a commendation_n for_o all_o that_o matter_n neither_o philip_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o eunuch_n lady_n and_o mistress_n candace_n the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n candace_n that_o govern_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o out_o of_o pliny_n &_o strabo_n neither_o beside_o the_o scripture_n josephus_n find_v this_o fault_n in_o alexandra_n alexandra_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o have_v &_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v army_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n of_o danaeus_n for_o the_o govern_n or_o be_v over_o a_o army_n whether_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n may_v appoint_v her_o son_n or_o some_o other_o in_o her_o absence_n or_o in_o case_n by_o themselves_o as_o herself_o conduct_v the_o troop_n that_o come_v with_o she_o to_o solomon_n queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o supreme_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o may_v so_o orderly_o govern_v over_o all_o their_o army_n also_o that_o they_o may_v still_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n retain_v the_o decency_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o their_o call_n the_o other_o function_n though_o it_o pertain_v more_o to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o debate_v of_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n judgement_n the_o contentious_a plead_n of_o title_n &_o doubt_n the_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v of_o right_n and_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o woman_n modest_a shamefastness_n and_o mild_a capacity_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o function_n have_v grant_v the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o government_n over_o a_o army_n in_o the_o war_n woman_n will_v hope_v the_o better_a and_o plead_v in_o peace_n the_o hard_a not_o to_o be_v clean_o debar_v from_o the_o bar_n nor_o yet_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o necessity_n or_o special_a occasion_n and_o much_o more_o title_n of_o right_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v able_a gift_n to_o answer_v it_o what_o authority_n in_o her_o city_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o abele_n have_v abele_n 2._o sam._n 20_o though_o she_o plead_v so_o wise_o even_o in_o the_o war_n with_o joab_n and_o in_o give_v counsel_n to_o her_o people_n for_o their_o peace_n judgement_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v because_o she_o be_v under_o god_n no_o supreme_a governor_n nor_o sit_v in_o any_o public_a judgement_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o for_o deborah_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o judge_v israel_n deborah_n judg._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 5._o if_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o be_v a_o speciality_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n or_o example_n although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v such_o specialty_n from_o such_o person_n as_o otherwise_o in_o they_o the_o function_n have_v be_v monstrous_a and_o mere_a against_o nature_n so_o that_o any_o person_n who_o god_n call_v to_o authority_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n enhable_v their_o inhabilitie_n may_v take_v it_o on_o they_o and_o look_v on_o deborah_n for_o a_o precedent_n yea_o be_v the_o prince_n a_o child_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o his_o age_n as_o have_v daniel_n or_o solomon_n for_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n yet_o may_v he_o well_o set_v they_o before_o he_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o howsoever_o we_o exempt_v the_o example_n of_o deborah_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o two_o foresay_a queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o aethiopia_n ethiopia_n mention_v without_o touch_n of_o ignominy_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o praise_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o leastwise_o approve_v to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n for_o either_o the_o prince_n personal_a execution_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o function_n pertaynine_v to_o
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o premise_n infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n of_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n bridges_n nor_o how_o many_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o of_o they_o governor_n nor_o of_o any_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n at_o all_o of_o elder_n or_o governor_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n nor_o who_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a platform_n of_o officer_n or_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n none_o of_o all_o these_o point_n be_v here_o either_o plain_o declare_v or_o inclusive_o insinuate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o be_v bold_a to_o affimre_v one_o point_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o officer_n more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o unto_o dare_v from_o one_o point_n proceed_v to_o another_o wax_v bold_a and_o bold_a &_o in_o the_o end_n so_o bold_a not_o now_o only_o to_o affirm_v plain_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n on_o they_o and_o that_o a_o necessary_a that_o government_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o signory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o then_o indeed_o farewell_n not_o only_o our_o former_a question_n of_o woman_n government_n but_o of_o all_o prince_n government_n woman_n or_o man_n in_o any_o of_o their_o dominion_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v discipline_n but_o also_o government_n and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o all_o and_o all_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o but_o in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o congregation_n in_o the_o realm_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n choose_v among_o themselves_o not_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o no_o nor_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o far_o remoove_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o governemnt_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o other_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o any_o for_o with_o they_o in_o conclusion_n he_o getteh_n none_o governor_n they_o will_v have_v all_o separately_z by_o themselves_o be_v not_o these_o matter_n trow_v we_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n proper_o conclude_v and_o to_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o the_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o this_o realm_n o_o brethren_n brethren_n it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o a_o segnorie_n segnorie_n the_o very_a peep_v out_o of_o who_o head_n and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o course_n on_o this_o course_n fashion_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o put_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n shall_v so_o exclude_v the_o prince_n establish_v authority_n and_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strange_a new_a government_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n both_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o now_o to_o mitigate_v all_o this_o lest_o it_o may_v grow_v into_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o most_o dangerous_a trouble_n innovation_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o state_n by_o give_v too_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o segnory_n of_o these_o congregationall_a elder_n and_o governor_n our_o brethren_n adjoine_v hereunto_o with_o great_a circumspection_n certain_a caution_n of_o moderation_n which_o authority_n of_o they_o say_v they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v 84_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o term_n holy_a be_v well-inough_a for_o very_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a this_o segnorie_n may_v breed_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o unholinesse_n bridges_n except_o their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v shall_v the_o better_o be_v moderate_v let_v we_o therefore_o mark_v our_o brother_n moderate_v of_o these_o governor_n to_o bridle_v and_o repress_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o thing_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 84._o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o i_o look_v here_o for_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o their_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o restrain_v or_o limit_v bridges_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o government_n auth_v or_o not_o proceed_v over_o far_o therein_o but_o our_o brethren_n talk_v of_o no_o such_o moderate_n of_o they_o their_o moderation_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o their_o election_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o and_o shall_v neither_o prince_n magistrate_n bishop_n pastor_n nor_o any_o officer_n civil_a or_o eccl._n have_v any_o stroke_n over_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v deal_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o government_n this_o first_o point_n be_v a_o point_n as_o dangerous_a governor_n as_o any_o of_o the_o residue_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a congregation_n give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o choose_v person_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o elder_n and_o than_o who_o shall_v choose_v they_o that_o shall_v choose_v those_o that_o shall_v choose_v these_o elder_n choose_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v every_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o himself_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o on_o a_o huddle_n choose_v they_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v consent_v upon_o they_o shall_v the_o half_a or_o great_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o other_o half_a or_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n dissent_v from_o the_o election_n and_o how_o then_o will_v they_o choose_v such_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o what_o also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n themselves_o of_o the_o congregation_n want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v such_o choice_n of_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o love_n hate_v fear_v hope_v part_n etc._n etc._n overcome_v their_o wisdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o in_o few_o but_o in_o multitude_n and_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a wisdom_n nor_o great_a godliness_n whereupon_o arise_v the_o common_a say_n maior_fw-la pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a and_o our_o great_a part_n must_v be_v account_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o will_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v our_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v well_o say_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o and_o can_v they_o not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v such_o matter_n without_o not_o only_a confusion_n
also_o of_o the_o chiliarke_n family_n moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a senate_n that_o consist_v of_o 70._o elder_n be_v so_o elect_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o before_o thâ—_n carry_v away_o of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o family_n of_o those_o 70._o that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o cananie_n into_o egypt_n and_o of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o steed_n as_o in_o his_o place_n we_o have_v say_v beside_o these_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n come_v together_o at_o solemn_a meeting_n thus_o first_o we_o see_v how_o bertram_n here_o do_v summary_o describe_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o senior_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n &_o principal_a family_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n among_o they_o but_o also_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o state_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o a_o chief_a stand_a senate_n over_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o political_a they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o even_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o while_o these_o senate_n and_o senior_n be_v in_o their_o perfect_a estate_n which_o estate_n of_o they_o caluin_n &_o our_o learned_a brethren_n here_o affirm_v be_v restore_v translate_v renew_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o senate_n and_o senior_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o chéef_o of_o all_o the_o other_o which_o our_o br._n urge_v chief_o &_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o they_o or_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o translate_v or_o renew_v among_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o forthwith_o all_o the_o state_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n be_v clean_o alter_v &_o so_o of_o like_a consequence_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senate_n have_v this_o authority_n bertram_z proceed_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n josue_n seem_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v jos._n 23.2_o &_o 24.1_o to_o have_v very_o well_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o there_o it_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n first_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o also_o be_v citizen_n be_v set_v down_o then_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o 70._o afterward_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o thirteen_o tribe_n 13._o chief_a capteynes_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o prefect_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o city_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n the_o fiftinier_n and_o prefect_n of_o each_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n this_o civil_a policy_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v especial_o during_o the_o time_n that_o those_o senior_n or_o elder_n do_v suruive_v which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o number_n phinees_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o in_o who_o age_n the_o battle_n be_v wage_v against_o the_o beniamite_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o unto_o mitspa_n that_o the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v before_o warn_v and_o assemble_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o army_n or_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n conclude_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o beniamite_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v promise_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n their_o daughter_n to_o the_o beniamite_n all_o the_o self_n same_o citizen_n deal_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnedah_n that_o be_v all_o the_o chiliarche_n centurion_n fiftinary_n decurion_n and_o prefect_n decree_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jabesites_n and_o to_o that_o expeditionem_fw-la voyage_n or_o exploit_n they_o send_v 12000_o soldier_n but_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnedah_n to_o wit_n the_o seventy_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o battle_n give_v the_o council_n of_o catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n but_o that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o assembly_n it_o appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o siloite_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o siloite_n shall_v before_o they_o appeach_v the_o beniamite_n for_o that_o rapte_v or_o catch_v of_o their_o virgin_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o process_n of_o that_o story_n 19.20_o so_o far_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o levite_n send_v the_o twelve_o piece_n of_o his_o secondary_a wife_n or_o wife_n then_o permit_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n otherwise_o then_o call_v a_o concubine_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o region_n or_o city_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o senior_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n fiftinariens_n and_o decurion_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o so_o of_o every_o city_n call_v a_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n among_o their_o citizen_n and_o kindred_n by_o who_o agreement_n a_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v indict_v at_o mitspa_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angles_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o province_n or_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o jabesites_n make_v appearance_n the_o province_n therefore_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v tribe_n be_v present_a at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v the_o army_n congregation_n or_o universal_a contion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 400000._o in_o that_o universal_a contion_n or_o call_v together_o the_o levite_n declare_v the_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v hear_v the_o people_n decree_v a_o message_n to_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o family_n and_o village_n of_o the_o beniamite_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a fact_n the_o beniamite_n do_v rather_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n the_o israelite_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o beniamite_n and_o do_v thus_o order_v the_o battle_n towards_o that_o by_o lot_n out_o of_o ten_o thousand_o they_o choose_v one_o chiliarke_n or_o band_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o oâ—t_o of_o a_o hundred_o ten_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o vittayl_v the_o camp_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n at_o silo_n what_o tribe_n shall_v fight_v first_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v do_v this_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v the_o people_n come_v together_o again_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n the_o army_n be_v muster_v it_o be_v find_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jabesites_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o beniamite_n war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnedah_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n decree_v war_n against_o the_o jasebite_n and_o against_o they_o they_o send_v 12000._o man_n they_o return_v conqueror_n and_o bring_v 400._o virgin_n of_o the_o jasebite_n but_o when_o they_o suffice_v not_o the_o beniamite_n the_o people_n do_v more_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o tribe_n destroy_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o seventy_o elder_n do_v decree_n the_o catch_n of_o the_o siloite_n virgin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o siloite_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o decree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o history_n be_v annex_v under_o it_o that_o therefore_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n who_o the_o israelite_n shall_v reverence_v governor_n and_o to_o who_o be_v either_o private_o or_o public_o offer_v injury_n they_o shall_v flee_v but_o
nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v preserve_v for_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n say_v and_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o assyria_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 19_o name_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o earthen_a bottle_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o only_a do_v this_o senate_n flourishe_v while_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v tie_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o esdras_n which_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v cite_v by_o danaeus_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfaise_v and_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o judas_n to_o aristobulus_n the_o master_n of_o king_n prolomeus_n send_v greeting_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o king_n antiochus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o to_o simon_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o saint_n luke_n 22._o the_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n also_o show_v that_o in_o last_o time_n of_o the_o city_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o jury_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senator_n sigonius_n and_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o add_v that_o with_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o court_n he_o call_v buleuterion_n the_o counsel-house_n but_o although_o this_o senate_n for_o consultation_n sake_n remain_v always_o senate_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v have_v the_o commonweal_n in_o their_o power_n be_v not_o thrall_n unto_o the_o law_n although_o they_o make_v decree_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o such_o as_o themselves_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o tribe_n have_v every_o one_o their_o senator_n different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o common-people_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o conjecture_n than_o certain_a by_o authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o the_o first_o book_n david_n send_v gift_n of_o the_o prayâ—_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n his_o neighbour_n and_o 19_o of_o hieremie_n god_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o juda_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o juda_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o without_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n have_v get_v their_o senator_n separate_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o whereupon_o be_v these_o speech_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o the_o senior_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o greevouslie_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o bishop_n marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o judge_n 11._o the_o senior_n of_o galaad_n proceed_v to_o take_v jephthe_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sucoth_a and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o senior_n of_o sucoth_n and_o ruth_n 4._o booz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v sigonius_n divide_v the_o senior_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o sennior_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o senior_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o senior_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v this_o last_o sort_n if_o not_o some_o yet_o of_o low_a degree_n than_o these_o of_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o commonweal_n affair_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a endanger_v of_o her_o majesty_n estate_n 5._o and_o the_o clean_a alter_n of_o all_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sigonius_n proceed_v to_o their_o judgement_n say_v cap._n 5._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o city_n profit_n be_v dispute_v upon_o after_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o singular_a or_o particular_a equity_n be_v define_v that_o can_v not_o either_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o these_o judgment_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v now_o and_o then_o translate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n respect_v the_o double_a force_n itself_o of_o judgement_n in_o which_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v be_v contain_v which_o by_o these_o two_o word_n judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o justification_n they_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o furthermore_o among_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v two_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o other_o chief_o at_o jerusalem_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v judgement_n and_o counsel_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o counsel_n david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n show_v when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o arise_v again_o in_o judgement_n neither_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o here_o come_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptlie_o call_v sanedrin_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v christ_n word_n unto_o which_o synedrion_n be_v the_o judicial_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n that_o with_o the_o prince_n as_o counsellor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o have_v translate_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o twain_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n a_o chief_a judgement_n to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o further_a resolution_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v also_o sigonius_n testimony_n at_o large_a 6._o for_o both_o these_o judgement_n of_o these_o senior_n let_v we_o first_o say_v he_o chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v who_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o they_o where_o they_o come_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o what_o order_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o prince_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introducer_n informer_n be_v or_o teacher_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o of_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o their_o humour_n for_o this_o presbytery_n what_o be_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v allege_v this_o tyrannical_a decree_n or_o rather_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o superstitious_a council_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n &_o against_o the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—ind_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o decree_n to_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v only_o and_o always_o to_o a_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v allege_v this_o council_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o council_n direct_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n follow_v it_o be_v say_v alipius_n the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o tagasta_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n do_v say_v neither_o must_v that_o be_v praetermit_v that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v correct_v or_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o b._n be_v puff_v up_o with_o swell_a or_o pride_n shall_v think_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v separatelie_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o eccl_n faith_n and_o discipline_n let_v he_o not_o go_v unpunished_a valentinus_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n alipius_n have_v prosecute_v be_v necessary_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n and_o faith_n declare_v you_o therefore_o what_o thereupon_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o lovingnesse_n whether_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o his_o b_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o correct_v of_o his_o prelate_n he_o ought_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o b._n here_o both_o we_o see_v what_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n priest_n &_o also_o that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o b._n himself_o may_v excom_n even_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o absolve_a or_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o may_v have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n that_o not_o only_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o elder_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v it_o aurelius_n the_o b._n that_o propâ—â—ded_v the_o decree_n against_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n wife_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n altar_n if_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v absent_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a aught_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o b._n &_o so_o at_o his_o commandment_n to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v absolve_v the_o repentant_a party_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o b._n be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o b._n can_v do_v it_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o if_o the_o b._n or_o any_o one_o priest_n can_v thus_o absolve_v can_v neither_o priest_n nor_o b._n by_o themselves_o not_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a party_n be_v a_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a offender_n so_o that_o by_o examine_v this_o council_n further_o it_o make_v more_o against_o danaeus_n in_o this_o point_n than_o for_o he_o the_o like_a decree_n unto_o this_o for_o a_o priest_n absolve_a &_o restore_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n be_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carth._n cap._n 32._o 32._o these_o council_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n which_o siritius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o danaeus_n confess_v &_o ambrose_n himself_o without_o any_o presbytery_n join_v with_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n how_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o b._n by_o himself_o may_v excommunicate_v &_o his_o excommunication_n hold_v for_o good_a &_o lawful_a but_o danaeus_n to_o confirm_v it_o better_o that_o a_o b._n may_v not_o excom_n by_o himself_o add_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o that_o a_o b._n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clerk_n &_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o assent_n the_o sufferance_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n what_o be_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a the_o former_a chap._n be_v only_o of_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v from_o they_o but_o it_o manifest_o give_v the_o power_n thereof_o unto_o he_o though_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o b._n hand_n only_o on_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o decree_n chap._n 22._o be_v but_o of_o the_o clerk_n counsel_v to_o the_o b._n and_o though_o they_o say_v also_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o assent_n sufferance_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n yet_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o the_o 23._o cha_n require_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n sentence_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v judicial_o hear_v and_o determine_v any_o cause_n temporal_a but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o clerk_n and_o register_n about_o he_o to_o witness_v and_o record_n the_o same_o but_o neither_o their_o presence_n nor_o yet_o their_o inrol_a of_o the_o act_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la judex_fw-la for_o all_o their_o presence_n and_o that_o do_v the_o 28._o declare_v say_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v retract_v of_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o next_o decree_n to_o that_o danaeus_n here_o cit_v chap._n 24._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v â—_o speech_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o audience_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o see_v any_o person_n to_o use_v this_o do_n &_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o grievous_a crime_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v by_o the_o 55._o chap._n of_o that_o council_n priest_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o if_o they_o shall_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n here_o â—o_o be_v the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o action_n be_v they_o present_v at_o the_o do_n never_o so_o much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n approove_v the_o excommunicate_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n himself_o say_v chap._n 53._o it_o please_v they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v abstentus_fw-la that_o be_v put_v back_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a or_o consent_v of_o who_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v these_o cause_n among_o the_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o estate_n concern_v cyprian_n epistle_n we_o have_v peruse_v they_o
what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o very_a papist_n allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o excommunication_n more_o than_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o the_o church_n admonition_n in_o deed_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o church_n some_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o to_o have_v not_o they_o also_o their_o consistory_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o mo_z person_n than_o one_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o man_n as_o for_o example_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o who_o those_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v &_o decide_v do_v not_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o that_o one_o man_n increase_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o person_n that_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o open_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n excomm_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n excom_n be_v no_o true_a excomm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o of_o nor_o proper_o in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o right_o expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o and_o of_o which_o themselves_o have_v no_o paâ—â—_n for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o therefore_o their_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n contumaty_n contumaty_n but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v as_o woo_a god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o they_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v and_o in_o lesser_a crime_n the_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o be_v worthy_a excommunication_n then_o where_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v her_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a admonition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o that_o one_o man_n as_o against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o castigation_n this_o testimony_n here_o rehearse_v matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o matth._n 18.15.16.17_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n before_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o their_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a order_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o person_n any_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o offender_n which_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v thereon_o the_o diverse_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o our_o best_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n 3.6_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o walk_v inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n but_o to_o such_o we_o denounce_v and_o beseech_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o labour_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o note_n and_o what_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o i_o overpasse_v true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o induce_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n but_o if_o thereby_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o yet_o command_v they_o not_o here_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o yet_o in_o this_o solemn_a denounce_v â—oth_v he_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o will_v have_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o inordinate_a person_n insinuate_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinthus_n and_o with_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n foresee_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o seniory_n they_o return_v to_o that_o point_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v they_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o good_a time_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v bridge_n bridge_n but_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n our_o objection_n that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o anything_o else_o have_v be_v so_o little_a or_o not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o for_o any_o necessary_a proof_n or_o use_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_o without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o these_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v here_o either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o consistory_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o much_o object_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v our_o brethren_n confession_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excom_n than_o all_o that_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o infer_v this_o and_o this_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o think_v of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v let_v our_o brethren_n look_v better_a to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o allege_v such_o prove_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a but_o to_o these_o objection_n say_v our_o brethren_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o this_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v bridges_n bridges_n where_o this_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v objection_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o forthwith_o simple_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o this_o be_v rather_o suppose_v and_o threaped_a upon_o we_o then_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o brethren_n have_v to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v thus_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a proof_n pretend_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v also_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o necessary_a use_n 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o &_o 95._o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o you_o understand_v thereby_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n there_o shall_v follow_v horrible_a
as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o for_o matter_n far_o more_o importaunt_a and_o necessary_a they_o themselves_o by_o their_o wilful_a contumacy_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n 122._o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v so_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferente_a matter_n must_v always_o be_v avoid_v still_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n to_o the_o synod_n albeit_o i_o glad_o subscribe_v thus_o far_o hereto_o bridge_n that_o in_o ordain_v of_o caeremony_n ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v reach_v the_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o again_o understand_v this_o purity_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n although_o by_o corrupt_v the_o fame_n institution_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o defile_v for_o these_o caeremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o do_v ordain_v have_v be_v also_o defile_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o great_a superstition_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n defile_v of_o the_o wrought_a work_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o prefer_v they_o above_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o former_a so_o dangerous_a abuse_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v also_o expire_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v ordeyn_a those_o caeremony_n to_o be_v uniform_o &_o general_o for_o the_o time_n use_v without_o any_o of_o those_o error_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o caeremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v first_o institute_v only_o for_o purpose_n that_o be_v good_a though_o the_o posterity_n degenerate_v have_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n thâ—se_a good_a caeremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o evil_n yet_o may_v the_o synod_n now_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n confirm_v they_o not_o only_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o remove_v and_o abolish_v those_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v caeremony_n but_o also_o if_o they_o see_v there_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a use_n of_o they_o remove_v all_o the_o corruption_n defiling_n and_o superstition_n of_o they_o and_o reâ—â—ning_v they_o unto_o their_o first_o good_a end_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n with_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n approbation_n to_o reordeine_v they_o and_o so_o may_v those_o caeremony_n well_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v for_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n pure_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synod_n say_v they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o point_n in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o even_o therefore_o we_o use_v the_o caeremony_n now_o in_o our_o church_n ordain_v because_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o contrariwise_o although_o we_o improve_v not_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o caeremony_n different_a from_o we_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o though_o their_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o one_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o caeremony_n even_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v well_o the_o time_n and_o person_n not_o so_o expedient_a either_o for_o our_o time_n or_o for_o our_o person_n but_o will_v breed_v great_a offence_n to_o many_o among_o we_o and_o no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a church_n also_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o our_o good_a and_o lawful_a caeremony_n so_o we_o accept_v this_o that_o here_o they_o say_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o since_o we_o may_v well_o take_v our_o order_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o good_a order_n till_o they_o can_v better_a than_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v able_a prove_v they_o to_o be_v ill_a order_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o order_n themselves_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o that_o be_v more_o not_o only_o open_a breaker_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v by_o preach_v write_a and_o practise_v earnest_a impugner_n of_o they_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v although_o we_o wish_v rather_o their_o amend_v than_o their_o correction_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o think_v of_o this_o conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o order_n that_o they_o will_v erect_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n among_o us._n what_o correction_n then_o shall_v man_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o who_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o without_o all_o public_a authority_n will_v establish_v and_o impose_v those_o order_n upon_o we_o as_o for_o entangle_v of_o man_n conscience_n or_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v avoid_v we_o hold_v well_o therewith_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o intanglinge_n or_o coaction_n but_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a but_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n we_o affirm_v that_o a_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v without_o any_o note_n or_o touch_v of_o tyrannical_a coaction_n in_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n or_o any_o intangle_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o obey_v they_o when_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o plain_a exception_n be_v make_v both_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o worship_n religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 15._o book_n this_o book_n proceed_v further_a on_o the_o synod_n first_o of_o the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n and_o whether_o there_o will_v not_o still_o be_v as_o many_o and_o worse_o than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pastor_n also_o of_o our_o br._n remedy_n by_o have_v two_o pastor_n at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o two_o pastor_n contend_v of_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o of_o timothy_n eccl._n censure_v without_o synod_n of_o danaeus_n judgement_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n licence_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o particular_a and_o shire_n synod_n and_o what_o authority_n our_o br._n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o danger_n they_o will_v breed_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n how_o the_o election_n and_o ordaining_n of_o all_o thâ—_n pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o these_o shire_n synod_n of_o the_o example_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o act._n 14._o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o the_o people_n election_n how_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v on_o that_o example_n how_o our_o br._n exclude_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n from_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n where_o any_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a or_o pastorship_n void_a in_o all_o england_n what_o the_o synod_n what_o the_o congregation_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o right_a elect_n and_o ordain_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n whether_o the_o right_a of_o patroness_n presentation_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o order_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o of_o the_o 4._o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n whereof_o they_o challenge_v it_o
once_o excommunicate_v coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v trudge_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a for_o absolution_n neither_o do_v his_o absolution_n consist_v as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a scoff_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o absolve_a his_o purse_n of_o a_o few_o groat_n it_o be_v meruel_a they_o raise_v it_o not_o from_o few_o to_o many_o groat_n and_o yet_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o he_o shall_v smart_v so_o far_o even_o by_o the_o purse_n also_o as_o to_o satisfâ—e_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v by_o law_n appoint_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o his_o absolution_n and_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o in_o mockery_n they_o call_v the_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n which_o term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o use_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o action_n of_o their_o whole_a seniorie_n be_v the_o absolve_a of_o the_o purse_n or_o consist_v on_o pay_v of_o money_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o be_v absolve_v for_o money_n but_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o increasement_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o disobedient_a contumacy_n money_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o which_o lesser_a sin_n deserve_v this_o correction_n as_o our_o brother_n pag._n 39_o confess_v so_o be_v he_o release_v of_o the_o same_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o state_n upon_o his_o humble_a and_o penitent_a submission_n and_o serious_a request_n yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v upon_o his_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n with_o some_o demonstrance_n and_o note_n of_o humble_o susteyn_v open_a rebuke_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o what_o conscience_n now_o 137._o can_v our_o brother_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n so_o manifest_a knit_v up_o this_o matter_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o little_a particular_a synod_n and_o be_v this_o the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o great_a faithful_a brother_n little_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n our_o general_a convocation_n have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n but_o in_o effect_n little_o better_o for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a &_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n which_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n house_n by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n acts._n 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n 15._o so_o will_v they_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor._n 1.4_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n 4._o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o their_o decree_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a themselves_o nor_o to_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o for_o a_o few_o lordbishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o from_o our_o little_a or_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n our_o brother_n come_v now_o to_o our_o general_a convocation_n convocation_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o confess_v that_o both_o they_o have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o little_a yet_o somewhat_o better_a and_o here_o to_o prove_v this_o little_a better_o they_o say_v for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n be_v this_o their_o little_a better_a good_a order_n in_o effect_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o â—_z if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o before_o they_o make_v the_o little_a synod_n to_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o trifle_n here_o be_v worse_a stuff_n if_o the_o convocation_n be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o they_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o store_n of_o they_o but_o can_v they_o name_v and_o prove_v any_o such_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o profane_a if_o they_o can_v it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o none_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v hold_v they_o have_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n intimation_n be_v detect_v and_o examine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o convince_v they_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v remove_v or_o punish_v if_o they_o can_v name_v none_o nor_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v such_o person_n lawyer_n then_o be_v this_o too_o profane_a too_o uncharitable_a too_o unprotestant-like_a a_o slander_v and_o the_o more_o at_o random_n that_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v thus_o cast_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o suspicious_a or_o be_v the_o very_a name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o lawyer_n account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o popish_a or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o chauncellor_n only_o and_o not_o joint_o of_o lawyer_n and_o be_v all_o chauncellor_n then_o popish_a and_o profane_a these_o speech_n save_v our_o brother_n reverence_n be_v not_o only_a rasâ—_n but_o dangerous_a against_o many_o worshipful_a and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chauncellor_n and_o be_v yet_o neither_o profane_v nor_o popish_a but_o godly_a sincere_a religious_a and_o very_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n convocation_n as_o for_o our_o convocation_n be_v so_o little_o stuff_v full_a of_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n that_o we_o have_v there_o very_a few_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o expedient_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o popish_a or_o infect_v with_o any_o other_o know_v error_n and_o not_o profane_v but_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a in_o life_n
they_o renounce_v they_o vaunt_v of_o long_a study_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n make_v any_o comparison_n &_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o young_a elihu_n &_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o their_o learning_n and_o these_o platform_n come_v by_o revelation_n to_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v they_o now_o upon_o the_o smattering_n of_o a_o little_a learning_n or_o for_o the_o small_a time_n beit_n of_o their_o earnest_a study_n come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v vie_v withal_o the_o b._n make_v exception_n of_o none_o but_o object_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o what_o need_v long_o study_v for_o great_a or_o best_a learning_n among_o they_o when_o their_o govern_v elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v go_v for_o man_n learn_v in_o divinity_n that_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o study_v long_o or_o perhaps_o at_o all_o and_o every_o pastor_n hold_v for_o a_o learned_a divine_a andfor_o a_o learned_a preacher_n although_o he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o sound_a judgement_n they_o measure_v that_o after_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conceit_n accusation_n esteéeme_v every_o man_n judgement_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o long_a study_n or_o great_a learning_n judgement_n to_o be_v no_o sound_n judgement_n if_o it_o sound_v not_o sound_o in_o their_o forestall_a judgement_n as_o also_o their_o over_o great_a &_o preposterous_a zeal_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o popish_a and_o without_o all_o zeal_n if_o we_o yield_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o new_a platform_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o shove_v in_o this_o among_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brother_n be_v if_o not_o of_o best_a yet_o of_o better_a example_n than_o we_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n example_n the_o better_a of_o both_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o therein_o may_v be_v amend_v nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o steyne_v unto_o the_o authority_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v stand_v even_o in_o those_o person_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o best_a example_n no_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a neither_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n inferior_a to_o some_o other_o or_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o defect_n therein_o yet_o ought_v not_o out_o brother_n thus_o to_o insult_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o father_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o authority_n except_o indeed_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o manifest_v wicked_a in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o conversation_n it_o shall_v better_v i_o think_v beseemeour_n brethren_n to_o follow_v the_o shame_n fastness_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n than_o the_o shamelesseness_n of_o cham_n in_o deride_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n shame_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o disdain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o accuse_v they_o all_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n what_o then_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o so_o intricate_a speech_n because_o they_o still_o place_v this_o word_n all_o so_o cunning_o in_o the_o middle_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o mean_a or_o base_a not_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_a or_o corrupt_v not_o all_o of_o the_o long_a that_o be_v but_o short_a not_o all_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o word_n all_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o so_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o these_o quality_n in_o which_o late_a sense_n if_o they_o shall_v mean_v it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o long_a study_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n synod_n and_o of_o the_o best_a example_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a &_o they_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v those_o few_o some_o than_o thus_o for_o some_o not_o so_o good_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n be_v praise_v beside_o the_o bishop_n that_o may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n in_o any_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v here_o pretend_a only_o or_o chief_o at_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v against_o they_o upon_o these_o premise_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n this_o conclusion_n we_o may_v safe_o admit_v matter_n be_v the_o bishop_n never_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o the_o synod_n receive_v this_o prejudice_n by_o they_o nor_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v both_o his_o deliberative_a and_o determinative_a voice_n except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o determination_n as_o recollect_v all_o their_o several_a determination_n pronounce_v public_o the_o sententiall_a and_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o as_o james_n do_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n but_o how_o will_v our_o brother_n clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o all_o one_o they_o will_v then_o be_v bishop_n every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n now_o though_o these_o bishop_n admit_v their_o govern_v elder_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n pag._n 113._o and_o hereto_o they_o urge_v the_o assembly_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n &c_n &c_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o determination_n even_o where_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o so_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o disoayn_v any_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o they_o say_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n determine_v do_v
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n